by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v against_o abuse_n 4_o john_n baptist_n rebuke_v king_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v of_o sect_n among_o they_o for_o one_o hold_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o hold_v of_o apollo_n 11._o some_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n for_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n among_o they_o even_o such_o one_o as_o keep_v his_o father_n wife_n 〈…〉_o for_o because_o they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o before_o unlawful_a judge_n 5._o and_o not_o rather_o set_v a_o unity_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n among_o themselves_o for_o because_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o for_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o and_o also_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 8_o all_o manner_n of_o mere_a tradition_n be_v abuse_n 19_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o esaie_n 29._o 13._o tindale_n achab_n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o achab_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n that_o shall_v beguile_v i_o achab_n satan_n prevent_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o come_v he_o afore_o hand_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o beguile_v achab_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o god_n begin_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o lie_v spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v achab_n for_o i_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o even_o because_o the_o case_n stand_v upon_o execute_v of_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o despiser_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n achab_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v all_o god_n service_n utterlie_o &_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v full_a of_o sturdiness_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o admonition_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v assay_v all_o way_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n forlorn_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o demand_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v deceive_v achab_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o see_v then_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o punish_v wicked_a folk_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n but_o prevent_v he_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 220_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n one_o may_v take_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o wall_n yet_o the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v erasmus_n how_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o purvey_v neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incoruptible_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n puruaie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o after_o he_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n after_o the_o supputation_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n 3974._o he_o live_v 930._o year_n of_o certain_a notable_a thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n for_o they_o foresee_v a_o extermination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o water_n grave_v therein_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v with_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o write_v furthermore_o they_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o xij_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n wit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a thing_n except_o god_n have_v show_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lanquet_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ._n they_o also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 17._o the_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universallie_v to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whosoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n pet._n mar._n fol._n 305._o how_o adam_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n precept_n 6._o and_o be_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n &_o comfort_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o séed_o shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v if_o on_o the_o heel_n in_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tread_v it_o on_o the_o heel_n they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v the_o mean_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o wicked_a minister_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
eod_a why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v 19_o how_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v witness_n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v light_a thing_n eod_a how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v 20._o against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o who_o not_o eod_a agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 21._o agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o herd_n paul_n eo_fw-la alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v eo_fw-la albanenses_n of_o their_o opinion_n 22._o albigenses_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la allegory_n what_o a_o allegory_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v 23._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n 24._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v eo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v the_o meaning_n eo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v you_o what_o it_o mean_v 26_o alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v 27._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v etc._n etc._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n eod_a sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n the_o meaning_n eod_a of_o the_o alms_n the_o atticus_n b._n of_o con_n send_v 30_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n eod_a aloe_n what_o aloe_n be_v eod_a alogiant_a what_o heretic_n they_o wâ—r_v eod_a almuth_n lab._n i._n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 31_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n 33._o what_o s._n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n eod_a amethyst_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 36._o amen_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 37._o amorites_n what_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o have_v eod_a anabaptist_n how_o they_o begin_v eod_a ananias_n of_o his_o dissemble_n 38._o how_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o possession_n 39_o anathema_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n eo_fw-la angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v eod_o wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v 41._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eo_fw-la of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 42._o how_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n eodem_fw-la why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n 43._o how_o they_o appear_v in_o human_a body_n eod_a whether_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 44._o how_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v eod_a appoint_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a 45._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o eod_a how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o they_o eo_fw-la of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a angel_n 46._o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n 47._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 7._o angel_n eo_fw-la who_o the_o angel_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z go_v down_o to_o the_o pool_n 48_o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v eod_a how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n eo_fw-la what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v 49._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 52._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v eodem_fw-la the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n eo_fw-la ant_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 53._o antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v eo_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n 55._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v eod_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 57_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o eo_fw-la the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 58._o of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 59_o of_o antichrist_n progeny_n eod_a antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n 60._o antropomorphitae_n what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la apparition_n of_o soul_n 61._o appelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o eo_fw-la apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 62._o who_o be_v apostle_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o petâ—r_n 63._o how_o they_o have_v wife_n 64._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n 65._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 66._o aquarij_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la archbishop_n how_o the_o name_n be_v approve_v eo_fw-la archontici_n 68_o archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_n eod_a ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 69_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 70_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n eo_fw-la armageddâ—n_n how_o it_o be_v interpret_v eod_n arme._n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n signify_v 61_o armintant_fw-la of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n 72_o arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o lamentable_a end_n 73_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n 74._o arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v sometime_o takend_v for_o thunder_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sickness_n eod_a asia_n what_o asia_n be_v eod_a of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o possess_v 75_o ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n eo_fw-la how_n christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 67._o assur_n how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n eo_fw-la astharoth_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v 77_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v eo_fw-la authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 78_o astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v 80._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n eod_a aue_fw-la maria._n a_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v eo_fw-la avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aveng_n 81_o auim_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 82._o auricular_a confession_n eod_a axe_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la b._n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o etc._n etc._n 82._o what_o baal-berith_a be_v 83._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v eo_fw-la babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v eo_fw-la for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v eod_a babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v 84._o why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n eod_a the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 85._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n 86._o how_o his_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la backepart_v of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la baptism_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 87._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n 88_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n 89._o how_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 91._o signification_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la consideration_n of_o baptism_n 92._o how_o it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 93._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v eod_a what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v 94._o of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o oacrament_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n be_v take_v here_o 95._o barchochebas_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la bariesu_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n eo_fw-la barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v in_o woman_n 99_o how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 97._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v barren_a eod_a barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eod_a basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eo_fw-la bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n 98_o how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n 99_o beelzabuh_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n eo_fw-la behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v eod_a believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 100_o prophesy_v yâ—_z few_o will_v believe_v christ._n 101_o how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n eo_fw-la beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v eod_a benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n eod_a beril_n the_o description_n of_o beril_n etc._n etc._n 102._o berillus_n turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 103_o how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v etc._n etc._n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o
104._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n call_v bâ—oz_n eod_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n eod_a bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n eod_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mount_n 105._o how_o it_o &_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o eo_fw-la how_o bethel_n be_v take_v here_o eod_a of_o two_o bethel_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o find_v to_o taâ—ob_v in_o bethel_n eod_a of_o the_o false_a worship_v at_o bethel_n eod_a bethleem_n how_o it_o be_v make_v famous_a 106_o bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o uillage_n it_o be_v eod_a bethseda_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v 107._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o eod_a bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o he_o 108_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n 109._o bind_v and_o lose_v what_o it_o mean_v 110_o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v 111._o how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v eod_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 112._o of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n 113._o what_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a eod_a of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n 115._o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n eod_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o bishop_n 116._o blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v eod_a what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eo_fw-la bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o god_n blessing_n be_v 119._o who_o be_v bless_v &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n 120._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n 121._o a_o place_n of_o the._n 24._o psalm_n expound_v eod_a blind_a who_o be_v blind_a 122._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n 123._o how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n eod_a how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 124._o how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 125._o body_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v eod_a what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n 128._o book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n eod_a of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 129._o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v 130._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v 131._o border_n border_n on_o the_o jew_n garment_n eod_a bear_a of_o water_n and_o spirit_n eod_a bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v eod_a of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n eod_a bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v etc._n etc._n 132._o boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o eo_fw-la bow_n the_o gospel_n liken_v to_o a_o bow_n eod_a branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o eod_a bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n 133._o how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 134._o how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n 136._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v 137._o of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n eod_a of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n eod_a brother_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v so_o call_v 139._o bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 140_o brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eod_a bruise_a reed_n what_o it_o signify_v 141._o buddas_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n eod_a bull._n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o eod_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n at_o his_o foot_n 142._o doctor_n whittington_n slay_v with_o a_o bull._n eod_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n 143._o burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n burden_n 144._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n eod_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n 145._o burial_n how_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n etc._n etc._n eod_a the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n call_v it_o eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 146._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n eod_a burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v eod_a what_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n eodem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 147._o how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n eod_a c._n cain_n how_o he_o be_v slay_v 148._o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v cayni_n eo_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o etc._n etc._n 149._o call_n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n eod_a of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n 151._o calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v 152_o camel_n how_o camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a candle_n and_o taper_n against_o they_o 153._o candlestick_n the_o church_n liken_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 154._o captivity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v 155._o what_o care_v we_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o 156_o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n eo_fw-la carrion_n or_o carcase_n 157._o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cauâ—_n or_o den_n the_o difference_n eod_a cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v 158_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n eo_fw-la the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 159._o cenchrea_n what_o cenchrea_n be_v eo_fw-la cerdon_n 160._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o cere_v eo_fw-la when_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v &_o when_o not_o eo_fw-la how_o ignorance_n spring_v out_o of_o they_o eod_a what_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 161._o caesarea_n philippi_n two_o city_n so_o call_v eod_a chalcedon_n of_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o this_o stone_n 162._o chamber_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a charybdis_n and_o scylla_n what_o these_o be_v 163._o chariot_n what_o a_o chariot_n be_v &_o how_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la charity_n what_o charity_n be_v 165._o chastise_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v 166._o chastity_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v eod_a how_o be_v chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n 167._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n 168._o chaunter_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 169._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n 170._o chemarim_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cherinthus_fw-la of_o this_o opinion_n eod_a of_o his_o sudden_a death_n 171._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v eo_fw-la cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v 172_o chief_a priest_n eod_a child_n how_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o 174._o of_o child_n adopt_v eodem_fw-la of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la chilassis_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 175._o chore._n a_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 176._o choose_a wherefore_o we_o be_v choose_v eod_a how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o 177._o not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n eod_o how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 178._o of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n eo_fw-la chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n eod_a chrisoprace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n eo_fw-la christ._n how_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n 179._o how_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v david_n son_n eod_a how_o christ_n have_v money_n eod_a why_o christ_n become_v man_n 180._o why_o christ_n fast_v eo_fw-la why_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 181._o why_o he_o be_v call_v true_a eod_a why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n eod_a why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n eod_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v 182._o of_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o baptise_a and_o baptise_a not_o eod_a of_o his_o humanity_n eod_a of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 183._o of_o his_o ascension_n 186._o how_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 187._o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n eod_a what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a script_n 189._o how_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eo_fw-la how_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n eo_fw-la how_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
&_o much_o shadow_a marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 574._o ¶_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n through_o the_o which_o a_o stream_n run_v after_o a_o great_a rain_n geneva_n bruise_v reed_n look_v reed_n budda_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n bvdda_n otherwise_o call_v terebinthus_n be_v a_o little_a before_o manes_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n he_o teach_v about_o babylon_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o write_v 4._o book_n the_o first_o of_o mystery_n the_o second_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o summerie_n through_o witchcraft_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bull_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o 1350._o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travail_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o iourneie_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n bull._n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v die_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o farthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v forment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n bale_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n priest_n which_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v loe_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o three_o year_n with_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v seourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erphodia_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 487._o how_o doctor_n whittington_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o bull._n there_o be_v a_o faithful_a woman_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v chepe_v sadberie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o condemn_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n call_v doctor_n whittington_n whittington_n at_o who_o death_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o see_v execution_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o séelie_o lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n in_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n sail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_o or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o some_o what_o grieve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n give_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o thein_n touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n till_o he_o come_v where_o the_o chancellor_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehementie_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o &_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o care_v his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 919._o whereunto_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n be_v compare_v the_o strong_a or_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o ¶_o a_o bull_n be_v a_o beast_n not_o only_o stout_a and_o strong_a but_o also_o boisterous_a blockish_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o his_o nimbleness_n and_o quickness_n be_v to_o his_o might_n there_o be_v light_o no_o beast_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o bull_n of_o these_o natural_a property_n and_o special_o of_o his_o hornewoode_n and_o mad_a fierceness_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bait_v and_o bite_v with_o dog_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o the_o spiteful_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o livelie_a call_v tauri_n robusti_fw-la boisterous_a bull_n by_o basan_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a land_n full_a of_o wood_n and_o pasture_n over_o the_o which_o og_n that_o great_a fat_a hog_n be_v king_n which_o og_n be_v a_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n in_o length_n 13._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n 6._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a this_o country_n basan_n â—_o pinguedo_fw-la be_v a_o land_n of_o such_o fertiltie_n and_o plenty_n that_o the_o prophet_n very_o apt_o do_v translate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o worldie_a wealth_n their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n â—_o man_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o plenty_n even_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n do_v wallow_v in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v now_o narrow_o draw_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n then_o by_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n you_o may_v well_o &_o easy_o understand_v all_o such_o idle_a rich_a fat_a covetous_a worldly_a rich_a man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o hefre_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n nor_o mean_a man_n nor_o handy_a craft_n man_n can_v have_v any_o competent_a live_n by_o the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o fat_a proud_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n geneva_n burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n burden_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 24_o ¶_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n burden_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o visitation_n yet_o be_v the_o place_n more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n whereas_o contrariwise_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30._o etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 15._o 10._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal._n
etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1â—_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o
parcel_n of_o oneself_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v already_o go_v to_o that_o dwell_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o do_v follow_v every_o day_n until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o &_o live_v everlastinglie_o in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 255._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n 22_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o again_o but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o turth_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a of_o aid_n and_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o proportion_n it_o make_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n 15_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o by_o charity_n again_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o minister_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o the_o church_n be_v vnspot'_v albeit_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unspotted_a and_o not_o beray_v with_o any_o wrinkle_n or_o moule_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a sin_n not_o as_o the_o unskilful_a anabaptist_n chatter_v for_o than_o have_v john_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o writing_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o where_o as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v john_n 3._o 9_o unspotted_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v unblameable_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n and_o do_v daily_o offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace_n maker_n and_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o wherefore_o those_o that_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n do_v gather_v with_o the_o pelagean_n to_o prove_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v disprove_v without_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n eusebius_n fol._n 28._o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n rome_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o s._n mark_n go_v preach_v over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o sireni_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o helias_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o else_o helias_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o w_v leave_v alone_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o the_o text_n have_v namely_o that_o god_n say_v reliqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o 7000._o mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o hidden_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o god_n have_v he_o 7000._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n though_o man_n know_v not_o thereof_o bradford_n it_o be_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a &_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temtation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n caluin_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o li._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n answer_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o créede_v thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n my_o sense_n can_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v the_o church_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n scripture_n say_v thou_o be_v very_o a_o hide_a god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_a the_o husband_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o hide_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n how_o can_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o church_n by_o premonstration_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o will_v say_v john_n baptist_n do_v show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o one_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o be_v above_o the_o king_n hem_n how_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n christ_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n scripâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n reform_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o time_n foâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n say_v i_o 〈…〉_o you_o that_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n against_o 〈…〉_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austen_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n i_o will_v give_v no_o credence_n say_v s._n austen_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o ¶_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n a_o right_a excellent_a famous_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la like_o a_o discrete_a profound_a learned_a clerk_n say_v that_o saint_n austen_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a christian_a man_n believe_v that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o record_n bearer_n for_o when_o there_o creep_v out_o diverse_a sundry_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o saint_n austen_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o dispute_v with_o blind_a reason_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o christian_a nevertheless_o the_o earnest_a live_n of_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n move_v he_o and_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
unto_o we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v perteine_a to_o our_o salvation_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o already_o answer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o know_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v fruitful_a will_v we_o not_o till_o it_o still_o and_o sow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v alone_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fruitful_a even_o so_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_a be_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o good_a seed_n still_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o we_o go_v about_o that_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a already_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v since_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n i._o veron_n element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o element_n after_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o by_o the_o element_n some_o understand_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n or_o the_o other_o element_n think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o collâ—ssians_n some_o that_o do_v worship_v these_o element_n as_o god_n and_o desire_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o element_n prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v they_o beware_v they_o fantasy_n not_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o element_n which_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o behalf_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n other_o understand_v by_o elementa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o as_o some_o thought_n act_n 15_o â—_o and_o among_o the_o galathian_o 4_o 9_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n think_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n may_v well_o be_v have_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o without_o all_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o holy_a thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o make_v no_o man_n holy_a they_o be_v no_o worker_n nor_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v other_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v they_o to_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o man_n decree_v and_o not_o of_o god_n command_v and_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o they_o that_o exhort_v man_n to_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n voluntary_a work_n law_n statute_n decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n commandment_n ridley_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n eleven_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o elias_n be_v chou_a elias_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ¶_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o they_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o 5._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n math._n 11._o 14._o and_o yet_o john_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n answer_v they_o in_o deed_n according_a as_o they_o mean_v theo._n beza_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ¶_o this_o christ_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5_o math._n 11._o 14._o who_o both_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o elias_n geneva_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o coaâ—e_n with_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v chrisostom_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n elizeus_fw-la his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n put_v off_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o answer_n chrisostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizen_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_a the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrisostome_n say_v elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n above_o â—_o and_o elias_n beneath_o above_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrisostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneath_o as_o he_o say_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneath_o for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o scarament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o special_a warrant_n by_o god_n especial_a revel_v 32_o so_o to_o bid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n whereof_o say_v lyra_n be_v annex_v for_o behold_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n be_v after_o he_o for_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o messenger_n joram_n repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o precept_n and_o say_v caitane_n that_o thou_o shall_v bold_o resist_v the_o king_n messenger_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o messenger_n repent_v the_o he_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o messenger_n because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o elizeus_fw-la head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o come_v personal_o to_o move_v his_o complaint_n before_o elizeus_fw-la i._o bridges_n fol._n 1084._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n 36_o ¶_o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o maiden_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n this_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o levy_n may_v take_v they_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n allow_v they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o elizabeth_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o be_v mary_n cousin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o marrieng_v with_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o geneva_n emanvel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n â—3_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o join_v and_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o brother_n tindale_n emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a by_o it_o the_o four_o a_o emeralde_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v exceed_a green_n above_o
all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n â—or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ—_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spokeâ—_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâ—tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o â—â—o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâ—e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâ—e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yâ—t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâ—oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ—_z day_n â—â—t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o â—east_n of_o eaâ—â—er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o â—e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâ—e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o â—he_n effect_v of_o â—aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâ—lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâ—ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â—_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o â—s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloâ—â—r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o yâ—_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generationâ—_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a â—yâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o dâ—uâ—d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
judgement_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n t._n m._n whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n wherefore_o 1._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v in-excusable_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o yâ—_z iudge_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n other_o and_z that_o not_o amiss_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o most_o grievouslye_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undouted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n &_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o héereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_z yâ—_z they_o shall_v execute_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n pe._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 36_o ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v themselves_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n yet_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o busy_a &_o curious_a in_o note_v &_o reprehend_v other_o man_n fault_n not_o of_o any_o godly_a zeal_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n in_o all_o cause_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n or_o uesture_n or_o any_o lose_a thing_n which_o a_o other_o challenge_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n go_n who_o the_o god_n condemn_v the_o same_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n mark_v the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n &_o execute_v the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruleâ—_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n tindale_n fol._n 110._o i_o say_v 34._o you_o be_v call_v go_n ¶_o mean_v of_o prince_n &_o ruler_n who_o for_o their_o office_n be_v call_v god_n &_o be_v make_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n wherefore_o if_o this_o noble_a title_n be_v give_v to_o man_n much_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n do_v crake_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o prophet_n elias_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o they_o do_v call_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o for_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o for_o christ._n in_o deed_n this_o say_n do_v serve_v well_o to_o confute_v the_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o do_v yet_o stubburnelye_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v judgement_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o determinate_a space_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o lactantius_n do_v also_o determine_v this_o world_n at_o the_o six_o thousand_o augustine_n do_v confute_v they_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o thousand_o of_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o know_v whereby_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o conjecture_n and_o gessinge_n which_o have_v rather_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o according_a unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n walk_v in_o the_o study_n and_o seek_v of_o true_a godliness_n musculus_fw-la upon_o his_o common_a place_n fol._n 449._o iust_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o that_o live_v unblameable_a and_o honest_o among_o man_n and_o harm_v no_o man_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v call_v a_o cicero_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o man_n a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v symeon_n and_o diverse_a other_o name_v in_o scripture_n hem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n to_o the_o just_a man_n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o which_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o may_v from_o any_o more_o surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a and_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o sickness_n itself_o second_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n three_o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n the_o physician_n be_v christ._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1115._o ¶_o who_o be_v heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v direct_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o their_o godly_a affection_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o law_n without_o further_a constraint_n geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v a_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o he_o but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o account_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o thus_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n be_v he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v admit_v but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o before_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a his_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v ¶_o looke_n righteous_a justice_n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n man_n do_v sundry_a wise_n define_v justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o aristides_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v any_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o which_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o part_n thereof_o then_o whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v define_v in_o my_o judgement_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n
in_o remember_v yâ—_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13â—_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49
the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love._n 13_o ¶_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n not_o concern_v justification_n but_o concern_v the_o applieng_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o congregation_n nothing_o let_v some_o one_o peculiar_a thing_n diverse_o refer_v to_o be_v now_o inferior_a now_o superior_a to_o another_o love_n concern_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v chief_a and_o above_o faith_n but_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v faith_n excel_v love._n now_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o faith_n do_v in_o justification_n but_o what_o love_n do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o congregation_n therein_o be_v love_n chief_a for_o it_o seek_v narrow_o to_o see_v they_o hoâ—pen_v to_o this_o intent_n only_o do_v s._n paul_n give_v love_n the_o chief_a place_n here_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o tindale_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n many_o sin_n be_v forve_v she_o 47._o for_o she_o love_v much_o or_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o she_o love_v much_o ¶_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n for_o in_o the_o history_n there_o go_v before_o first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o if_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v they_o for_o their_o love_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o second_o there_o go_v before_o whether_o of_o these_o will_v love_v he_o more_o simon_n say_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v he_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v can_v in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o i_o have_v forgive_v she_o very_o much_o therefore_o have_v she_o love_v i_o much_o so_o then_o i_o say_v love_n be_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lu._n for_o the_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v theophilâ—ct_a she_o have_v show_v her_o faith_n abundant_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n draw_v and_o rack_n this_o place_n so_o fond_o to_o establish_v their_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n a_o man_n have_v forgive_v he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o woman_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v she_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o life_n past_a be_v forgive_v she_o bâ—zâ—_n ¶_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o not_o that_o her_o love_n obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n but_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o her_o love_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o christ_n open_o affirm_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a for_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o tindale_n ¶_o the_o more_o we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n the_o less_o forgiveness_n we_o receive_v as_o by_o christ_n example_n to_o simon_n the_o pharesie_n of_o two_o debtor_n who_o confess_v that_o man_n to_o love_v most_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o woman_n meaning_n mary_n magdalene_n she_o have_v love_v i_o most_o therefore_o most_o be_v forgive_v she_o she_o have_v know_v her_o sin_n most_o whereby_o she_o have_v most_o love_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v less_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v less_o know_v thy_o sin_n therefore_o because_o thou_o have_v less_o know_v thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v less_o forgive_v hem_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o love_n cause_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n cause_v love_n for_o that_o our_o love_n follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v he_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o &_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o do_v not_o christ_n here_o manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n forgive_n engender_v in_o we_o much_o love_n or_o little_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ponder_v it_o diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o summer_n be_v high_a because_o the_o tree_n blossom_n and_o yet_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o tree_n do_v not_o cause_n summer_n but_o summer_n cause_v they_o to_o blossom_n so_o winter_n cause_v cold_a and_o not_o cold_a winter_n &_o yet_o we_o complain_v on_o winter_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o we_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a tindale_n how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n ¶_o looke_n fear_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n 1._o ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n hate_v that_o be_v by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n who_o god_n do_v savour_n or_o hate_n luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 46._o ¶_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v what_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v or_o man_n know_v not_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o god_n do_v savour_n or_o hate_n for_o he_o send_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v say_v this_o author_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n charity_n as_o be_v between_o thread_n and_o twine_v thread_n for_o though_o all_o twine_v thread_n be_v thread_n yet_o all_o thread_n be_v not_o twine_v thread_n so_o this_o word_n love_n be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o general_a than_o be_v charity_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o charity_n be_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o love_n be_v charity_n in_o greek_a charity_n be_v agape_n and_o love_n be_v eroz_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o word_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pen_n and_o a_o quill_n all_o our_o pen_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v quill_n but_o all_o our_o quill_n be_v not_o pen_n the_o quill_n be_v that_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n without_o any_o other_o fashion_n or_o form_n put_v to_o it_o the_o pen_n be_v a_o quill_n shape_v and_o form_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o write_v likewise_o love_n be_v the_o common_a affect_v or_o favour_n charity_n be_v love_n reduce_v into_o a_o due_a order_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o for_o himself_o &_o to_o love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o of_o five_o manner_n of_o love_n there_o be_v five_o way_n note_v of_o love_v one_o another_o of_o the_o which_o number_n one_o way_n be_v praise_v three_o be_v utter_o dispraise_v &_o one_o neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v first_o i_o may_v love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o every_o good_a virtuous_a man_n love_v everye_o man_n love_n second_o i_o may_v love_v my_o neighbour_n of_o a_o natural_a affection_n because_o he_o be_v my_o son_n my_o brother_n or_o my_o kinsman_n three_o i_o may_v love_v for_o vain_a glory_n as_o if_o i_o look_v by_o my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o advance_v to_o honour_n four_o i_o may_v love_v
the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yâ—_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v yâ—_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o yâ—_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o yâ—_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v yâ—_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o yâ—_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n soak_a therein_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o the_o boy_n die_v he_o be_v count_v a_o martiâ—_n if_o otherwise_o a_o great_a priest_n epiph._n hâ—raes_fw-la 48._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la eusâ—bius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o one_o appolonius_fw-la reprove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n &_o prescript_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 278._o monk_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n com._n describe_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o sole_a &_o single_a life_n all_o contention_n be_v who_o may_v be_v most_o humble_a whosoever_o be_v laâ—â—_n be_v count_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o difference_n nor_o wonder_v in_o apparel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v a_o man_n to_o go_v he_o be_v neither_o slander_v for_o it_o nor_o commend_v no_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o his_o fast_n neither_o his_o abstinence_n praise_v nor_o sober_a refection_n condemn_v each_o man_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o his_o lord_n no_o man_n judge_v other_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v solitari_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v name_v monk_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v other_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v as_o college_n into_o the_o which_o man_n resort_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o better_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o study_v scripture_n the_o second_o to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v and_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n during_o life_n without_o exception_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazienzene_n basile_n &_o chrisottome_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v intolerable_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o monk_n not_o travail_v for_o his_o live_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o théeâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o put_v salvation_n partly_o or_o altogether_o in_o their_o abstinence_n how_o extreme_a or_o hard_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o never_o think_v it_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n moreover_o s._n austen_n testify_v and_o say_v let_v none_o be_v oppress_v above_o his_o power_n lest_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o weak_a refuse_v foolish_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v admonish_v brotherly_a that_o by_o their_o superstition_n they_o bring_v themselves_o rather_o more_o weak_a than_o holy_a it_o appear_v moreover_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cipriane_a say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o covent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v by_o their_o delight_n as_o also_o paul_n have_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v heresy_n then_o saint_a cipriane_a must_v be_v a_o heretic_n theo._n beza_n apud_fw-la hos_fw-la eusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o these_o man_n mean_v monk_n all_o thing_n be_v counterfeit_a their_o wide_a sléeve_n their_o great_a boot_n their_o course_n gown_n their_o often_o sigh_n their_o visit_v of_o uirginnes_n their_o backbiting_a of_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o ease_v until_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o perbrake_n s._n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 20._o you_o say_v we_o may_v not_o examine_v what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o profess_v your_o sect_n but_o only_o what_o be_v their_o profession_n what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o false_a more_o deceitful_a more_o malicious_a than_o you_o areâ—_n the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n these_o monk_n satih_o s._n austen_n serve_v not_o god_n augustin_n they_o serve_v their_o belly_n august_n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monacho_n cap._n 12._o 22._o again_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o poor_a painful_a life_n be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v do_v nothing_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n say_v s._n hilary_n they_o seek_v for_o dainty_a fare_n 5â—_n they_o maintain_v their_o storehouse_n by_o the_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o religious_a people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o devour_v up_o widow_n house_n although_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o same_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o sinner_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v abject_n and_o in_o servile_a state_n eustochi_n for_o idleness_n they_o will_v not_o labour_v &_o to_o beg_v they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o be_v valiant_a and_o lusty_a people_n no_o man_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o idleness_n 22._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n speak_v of_o young_a widow_n live_v out_o of_o order_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o idleness_n let_v they_o therefore_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o monk_n say_v s._n austen_n will_v have_v idle_a hand_n &_o full_a belly_n augustin_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 23._o a_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o socâ—ates_n a_o monk_n that_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v re_fw-mi semble_v unto_o a_o thief_n they_o mean_v monk_n say_v s._n barnard_n 72._o must_v needs_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n such_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n say_v s._n austen_n have_v the_o devil_n scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_n augustin_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o monk_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n s._n hierom_n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o jyfe_n of_o paulâ—s_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o too_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n &_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n doâ—_n common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o s._n antony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o the_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n and_o macarius_n s._n antony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n bull._n fol._n 1135._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o order_n the_o straightness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a
antichrist_n after_o john_n wickleve_v time_n do_v so_o spiteful_o persecute_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n as_o do_v philip_n ripingdon_n make_v then_o of_o a_o false_a brother_n and_o perjure_a christian_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o grand_a captain_n of_o this_o mad_a muster_n be_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o preposterous_a uicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o unworthy_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v all_o those_o cruel_a prince_n and_o unmerciful_a magistrate_n that_o appli_v their_o authority_n power_n and_o officer_n unto_o the_o same_o mischief_n such_o deceitful_a ravenous_a and_o abominable_a bloudshedder_n the_o merciful_a lord_n abhor_v evermore_o of_o this_o number_n be_v pharaoh_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o innumerable_a tyrant_n since_o which_o to_o rehearse_v in_o order_n be_v too_o long_o i._o â—ale_n murder_n first_o commit_v cain_n be_v the_o first_o murderer_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o he_o slay_v and_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n abel_n and_o why_o slay_v he_o he_o saint_n john_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o third_o chapter_n because_o say_v he_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a lanquet_n music_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n tvbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o his_o wife_n ada_n â—â—2_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o music_n by_o the_o stroke_n and_o noise_n of_o hammer_n of_o his_o brother_n tubalkain_n which_o be_v a_o smith_n lanquet_n how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a in_o holy_a assembly_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n 3_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o vehemency_n &_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o praise_v god_n when_o he_o will_v yâ—_z musical_a instrument_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o by_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v kindle_v theiâ—_n mind_n &_o sense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o proper_o settâ—_n forth_o but_o by_o plain_a utterance_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o help_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o special_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o to_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n and_o i_o anâ—_n out_o of_o deubt_n for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o play_v of_o cymballe_n sing_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o uiall_a and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o music_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o school_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o solemn_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o faithful_a cheer_n up_o themselves_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n i_o say_v their_o purpose_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v their_o mirth_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o haunt_v their_o holy_a assembly_n i_o think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n be_v no_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v again_o sense_v and_o lamp_n &_o such_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_o therefore_o have_v yâ—_z papist_n borrow_v this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n yâ—_z be_v give_v to_o outward_a pomp_n delight_n in_o such_o noise_n but_o god_n like_v better_o the_o simplicity_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o know_a tongue_n certes_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_n far_o exceli_a all_o dead_a instrument_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o chauntinge_v which_o only_o see_v the_o â—ares_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o music_n avail_v great_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v so_o howbeit_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v scare_v lest_o some_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v in_o which_o may_v both_o defile_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o bind_v man_n with_o superstition_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o express_o of_o yâ—_z danger_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v there_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a stubburnenesse_n caluine_n why_o the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o old_a time_n be_v use_v bring_v forth_o the_o tabret_n the_o merry_a harp_n with_o the_o uiall_a ¶_o the_o levites_n not_o without_o cause_n 3._o use_v instrument_n of_o music_n under_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o train_v his_o people_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o childish_a with_o such_o introduction_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n betake_v to_o we_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a sort_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o foolish_o and_o lewd_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v right_a ape_n in_o conveieng_v over_o this_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o caluine_n what_o music_n saint_n austen_n allow_v augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o autentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_v and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o exceed_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o song_n he_o shall_v but_o little_o alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v then_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pity_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentenceâ—_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o music_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubted_o hierome_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_v two_o verse_n not_o indeed_o so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o english_a not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 103._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o sing_v naaman_n how_o naaman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 5._o &_o have_v a_o religious_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o then_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n â—_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4â—_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o setâ—_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n â—or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o yearâ—_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v
all_o congregation_n of_o water_n the_o sea_n general_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n a_o constant_a opinion_n after_o the_o story_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n you_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o dryness_n of_o nilus_n nilus_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n thereof_o some_o have_v leaver_n have_v this_o to_o be_v figurative_o apply_v as_o there_o be_v certain_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o be_v there_o also_o the_o troubelâ—us_a water_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v of_o worldly_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v overhear_v those_o water_n dry_a us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprehend_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o water_n do_v reed_n and_o rush_n grow_v that_o be_v vain_a &_o trifle_a work_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hipocrit_n which_o after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n seem_v fresh_a but_o be_v within_o vain_a and_o naught_o worth_a ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n their_o great_a river_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o sure_o 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—nd_v the_o assyrian_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o as_o slave_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 6_o ¶_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n declare_v that_o we_o hauâ—_n our_o sin_n wash_v by_o he_o &_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o meru_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o see_v sacrament_n that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n so_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n blood_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n cipriane_a ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o while_o in_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o wine_n eusebius_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v incorporate_a &_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a knot_n of_o perfect_a charity_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_a with_o christ_n what_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v since_o we_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o natural_o i._o frith_n wave_n offer_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o wave_n they_o for_o a_o wave_n offer_v 24_o ¶_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v lif_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o up_o be_v move_v into_o every_o side_n of_o all_o coast_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n tâ—e_v bible_n note_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v move_v towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n geneva_n ¶_o wave_v offering_n because_o it_o be_v waven_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o diverse_a quarter_n tindale_n wedding_n garment_n what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v and_o who_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 11_o ¶_o many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_fw-mi â—_o or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a worke_v neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v toward_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o even_o so_o also_o by_o this_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n marl_n fol_z 499._o ¶_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o through_o â—aith_n where_o from_o proceed_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o so_o do_v associate_v and_o a_o fellowship_n themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o bridegroom_n liuâ—rie_n ¶_o i'faith_o in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n tindale_n wedlock_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n weak_a and_o sick_a the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o 30_o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v â—or_a lack_n of_o good_a examine_n of_o ourselves_o many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o many_o asleep_a &_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o lack_v of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v &_o bloodshedding_n &_o not_o yâ—_z only_o but_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a even_o strike_v with_o bodily_a disease_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n eat_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n &_o not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o peradventure_o some_o slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v true_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o for_o what_o intent_n they_o come_v thither_o &_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v &_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o rebellious_a member_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o here_o you_o may_v short_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n tindale_n fol._n 164._o ¶_o looke_n examine_v week_n how_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v take_v a_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v 25._o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o that_o every_o week_n be_v count_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o half_a year_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n establish_v his_o testament_n a_o week_n be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o levit._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v 190_o year_n t._n m._n then_o number_n 7._o week_n of_o year_n 8_o ¶_o a_o week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o day_n as_o before_o 23._o 15._o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 7._o year_n as_o here_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 26._o t._n m._n welles_n what_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n 2_o ¶_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o tremble_a soul_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v refresh_v out_o of_o these_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n not_o out_o of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v but_o puddle_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o in_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountainâ—_n that_o be_v full_a geneva_n go_v out_o from_z we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n of_o john_n look_v vs._n weep_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v weep_v avgustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sundaye_n in_o lent_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o notâ—_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v yâ—_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o natureâ—_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophetâ—_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eyeâ—_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v yâ—_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o yâ—_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o
2_o act._n 21._o 23._o act._n 25._o 11_o col._n 1._o 1._o james._n 2._o 17_o aug_v 38._o quest_n 26._o 1._o cor._n i._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o act._n 1â—_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7_o wife_n â—al_a 4._o 13._o heretic_n luk_n 12._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 9_o peace_n breaker_n exo._n 24._o 5._o heretic_n ma._n 22._o 19_o josu._n 22._o 17_o heretic_n woman_n priest_n mat._n 5._o 4â—_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o mat._n 19_o 21_o deut._n 6._o 5_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 5._o 48._o hiero._n ad_fw-la chr._n cont_n pela_n augu._n de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 1._o mat._n 5._o 48._o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v ca._n 35._o augu._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n â—9_n ca._n 27._o apo._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 6._o 6_o perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n mat_n 5._o 10_o 1._o re._n 23._o 14._o ver._n 23._o psa._n 18._o 37_o mat._n 5._o 10_o chri._n maâ—_n homil_n 9_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29_o augu._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 22_o ca._n 6._o chief_n peter_n not_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n au._n in_o his_o 13._o psa._n upon_o mat._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n 〈…〉_o 26._o 70_o peter_n deni_v lu._n 22._o 32_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v condemn_v the_o scrib_n and_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lewes_z for_o their_o incredulity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augu_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o do_v in_o euan._n seâ—_n luâ—_n sc_n 35_o origen_n in_o ma._n â—â—a_fw-la 1._o peter_n seat_n â—al_a 2._o 14._o â—oh_o 21._o 18_o peter_n suffering_n peter_n power_n august_n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n ca_fw-mi 30_o augustin_n basil._n ambro._n de_fw-fr digni_fw-la sacer_n cap._n 2_o cipriane_a bede_n orig._n in_o mat._n troth_n 1._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n act._n 5._o 15._o peter_n shadow_n psa._n 74._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 41._o jere._n 20._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 1._o heretic_n mat._n 23._o 5._o coll._n 2._o 8._o mar._n 5._o 26_o 2._o pa._n 16._o 12_o heretic_n mat._n 27._o 18_o mar._n 1â—_n â—_o hilary_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15_o mat._n 15._o 13_o luke_n 9_o 26_o luke_n 9_o 62_o mar._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o math._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 6._o 20_o luke_n 16._o 19_o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 12._o vide_fw-la per_fw-la era_fw-la to_o 1._o cou_o to_o to_o joh._n 10._o 16_o john_n 3._o 27_o triple_a crown_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v zac._n 11._o 15_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n catholik_n the_o pope_n pride_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n angel_n viceregent_n de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la do_v 1._o for_o bum_n dei_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr stall_n para._n ambr._n de_fw-fr pen._n li._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 7â—_n ambiguity_n li._n 9_o epist._n 76_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n joh._n 19_o 12_o rom._n 13._o 2_o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o a_o cap._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o psa._n 102._o 1_o ose._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 6._o of_o pray_v in_o secret_a cipriane_a hierom_n chrisostom_n 2._o mac._n 12._o 44._o ireneus_fw-la against_o valentinus_n holy_a scripture_n allow_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4_o tertulian_n cipriane_a origen_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o many_o word_n basil._n mat._n 17._o 21_o prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v after_o god_n will_n prayer_n stand_v kneeling_z lie_v or_o sit_v be_v allow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 17_o act._n 12._o luke_n 18._o continual_a pray_v deut._n 5._o 13_o 2._o the._n 3._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o augustin_n luke_n 2._o 36_o question_v long_o prayer_n apoc._n 5._o 8._o apoc._n 8._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o marry_a folk_n psal._n 26._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o euo_fw-la 10._o 26_o ambrose_n mat._n 10._o â—3_n gal._n 1._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 13_o augustin_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o predestination_n the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v creation_n the_o second_o opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la â—nchy_a ad_fw-la lauren._n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n the_o similitude_n fulgentius_n barnard_n barnard_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o esaâ—_n 24._o 2._o esay_n â—_o 1â—_n priest_n be_v become_v woman_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v priest_n how_o a_o true_a priest_n be_v know_v ose._n 4_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v s._n huldrik_n s._n gregor_n 6000._o head_n psa._n 24._o 7._o gen._n 24_o 49_o heb._n 11._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 11._o 50_o apo._n 18._o 20_o eze._n 13._o 4._o jere._n 29._o 15._o ma._n 7._o â—6_n john_n 1._o 21_o act._n 2._o 10._o heretic_n mat._n 21._o 3â—_n john_n 8._o 5._o math._n 5._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o lohn_n 5._o 24_o esay_n 53â—_n 5._o coll._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 14._o 13_o apoc._n 7._o 17_o aug._n hip_n gâ—ost_n li._n 5_o pope_n a_o cruel_a â—irant_n augustin_n poâ—idore_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n argument_n heb._n 1._o 3._o doctor_n readmaâ—_n luke_n 16._o 19â—_n lâ—re_n 7._o 18._o jere._n 44._o 17_o epi._n li._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o 2._o tim_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o reg._n 5._o 18._o eunuchus_n mat._n 11._o 3_o luke_n 1._o 34_o john_n 14._o 5_o john_n 6._o 68_o john_n 3._o 4._o 9_o gâ—n_n 3._o 2_o act._n 1._o â—_o john_n 22._o 2d_o math._n 22._o 25._o philasterius_fw-la marcellus_n donatus_n jovinianus_n eutiches_n valentinianus_n potentinus_n priscillianus_n arrius_n nazareus_n pelagius_n nestorius_n crestoninius_fw-la vincentius_n god_n salvation_n son_n ass_n gourd_n eat_v and_o drink_v sunday_n soul_n judgement_n star_n mouse_n mat._n 23._o 7_o john_n 1._o 3â—_n mat._n 5._o 22._o jere._n 31._o 15_o exo._n 2._o 1â—_n josu._n 2._o 1._o lyra._n josu._n 2._o 4._o josu._n 2._o 11._o math._n 1._o 5._o gen._n 9_o 13._o 4._o re._n 17._o 4_o tsa_n 147_o gen._n 8._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 47._o mat._n 11._o 7._o 4._o re_z 18._o 21_o mat._n 12._o 26_o augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n isidoreâ—_n tertulian_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n origen_n chrisostom_n mat._n 19_o 28_o tit._n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o mat._n 16._o 16_o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 26._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 7_o psal._n 26._o 2_o psa._n 139_o 13_o â—ere_z 12._o â—_o luk._n 10._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 27_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o leo_n in_o epiph_n ser._n 6_o augustin_n rom._n 11._o 4_o gen._n 37._o 29_o 34_o gen._n 44._o 13_o joel._n 2._o 13_o joel._n 2d_o 13_o esa._n 45._o 22_o eze_n 18._o 31_o act._n 3._o 19â—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o 8._o 〈…〉_o 26._o 19_o 1._o re._n 15._o 11_o gen._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 12._o â—_o ose._n 11._o â—_o example_n of_o a_o house_n heb._n 4._o 3._o psa._n 95._o 1â—_n esa._n 28._o 1â—_n joh._n 11._o 2d_o lu._n 20._o 36_o act._n 1._o 3_o apo._n 20._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 11_o 1._o co._n 15._o 44_o mat._n 9_o 41._o mat._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o proper_o a_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n deserve_v through_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v mat._n 19_o 24_o luk_n 6._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 15_o luk._n 16._o 22_o jud._n 14._o 12._o gen._n 7._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 26_o psa._n 33._o 1._o 1._o proof_n 2_o proof_n 3._o proof_n rom._n 10._o 6_o rom._n 4._o 11._o deu._n 6._o 25_o john_n 16._o 10_o psal._n 24._o 5â—_n math._n 5._o â—_o augustin_n hierome_n augustin_n gen._n 24._o 49_o math._n 20._o 23._o exo._n 3._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4â—_n mar._n 6._o 8â—_n luke_n 9_o â—_o psal._n 23._o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 8_o apoc._n 11._o 8_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prose_n with_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o place_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n 7._o hill_n the_o iiii_o proof_n the_o first_o doctor_n the_o second_o doctor_n the_o three_o doctor_n the_o iiii_o doctor_n verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la marcelia_n the_o five_o doctor_n the_o sixth_o doctor_n the_o 7._o doctor_n verse_n gael_n 4._o 9_o jere._n 17._o 22_o mar._n 3._o 27._o gen._n 2._o 2._o exo._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 14_o luke_n â—_o â—_o augustin_n 1._o mac._n 2._o 41_o luke_n 17._o 21._o augustin_n it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o soldier_n sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentenceâ—_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v receive_v with_o mouth_n augustin_n sacraâ—_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n of_o two_o nature_n no_o cause_n of_o grace_n augustin_n chrisostâ—_n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr per._n li._n 2._o ca._n 47._o
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o